Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
nature_n	power_n	spiritual_a	temporal_a	2,514	5	9.1751	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44565	One hundred select sermons upon several texts fifty upon the Old Testament, and fifty on the new / by ... Tho. Horton ...; Sermons. Selections	Horton, Thomas, d. 1673.	1679 (1679)	Wing H2877; ESTC R22001	1,660,634	806

shall_v be_v administer_v 344_o why_o call_v christ_n bride_n or_o spouse_n 447_o contentment_n argument_n to_o it_o 51_o 116_o come_v to_o christ_n what_o 105_o 109_o 144_o 145_o various_a come_n of_o christ_n 125_o 152_o touch_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n see_v judgement_n comfort_n when_o other_o forget_v we_o in_o their_o prayer_n 69_o from_o christ_n intercession_n see_v intercession_n choice_a comfort_n to_o believer_n 137_o 132_o 437_o 442_o comfortless_a what_o it_o denote_v 149_o comfort_n when_o friend_n desert_n 150_o christ_n why_o style_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a 438_o why_o style_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 439_o touch_v his_o eternal_a generation_n see_v generation_n form_v christ_n in_o we_o what_o 368_o 369_o be_v true_a god_n 135_o 136_o how_o the_o way_n 140_o 141_o how_o a_o faithful_a witness_v 434_o how_o the_o truth_n 142_o how_o the_o life_n 143_o how_o the_o resurrection_n 144_o how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 289_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 289_o distance_n from_o god_n threefold_a 9_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v near_o in_o another_o 11_o discretion_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 15_o discretion_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 15_o duty_n man_n by_o nature_n apt_a to_o think_v he_o please_v god_n by_o outside_n duty_n the_o ground_n thereof_o 421_o we_o may_v overdo_v some_o duty_n 44_o take_v heed_n that_o duty_n interfere_v not_o 54_o why_o continue_v under_o weakness_n in_o they_o 165_o what_o strength_n can_v carry_v we_o acceptable_o through_o they_o 165_o diligence_n motive_n to_o it_o in_o religion_n 47_o 59_o motive_n to_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 98_o doctrine_n general_n rule_v to_o judge_n of_o doctrive_v 49_o disciple_n a_o disciple_n indeed_o display_v 101_o 103_o several_a sort_n of_o disciple_n 102_o discord_n division_n contention_n among_o near_a relation_n whence_o they_o especial_o arise_v see_v relation_n touch_v unity_n see_v unity_n decay_n how_o to_o recover_v from_o under_o spiritual_a decay_n 80_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n 118_o 131_o 438_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 132_o 450_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 314_o a_o great_a death_n what_o 314_o why_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n threaten_v danger_n 316_o despise_v how_o sinner_n despise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 349_o whence_o a_o sinner_n despise_v god_n goodness_n arise_v 350_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v god_n goodness_n why_o 351_o destruction_n what_o it_o imply_v 414_o dectrine_n of_o christ_n how_o take_v 425_o e_o error_n general_n rule_n for_o discern_a error_n 49_o something_n tolerate_v it_o see_v toleration_n election_n help_v to_o right_o choose_v 55_o a_o saint_n choice_n vindicate_v 59_o all_o elect_a shall_v be_v convert_v 106_o none_n convert_v but_o the_o elect_a 110_o ear._n the_o evil_a of_o a_o itch_a ear_n 277_o enthusiast_n condemn_a 340_o see_v prophecy_n examination_n a_o christian_n duty_n 385_o motive_n to_o it_o 385_o whence_o non-examination_n arise_v 385_o by_o what_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o 386_o f_o fool._n sinner_n be_v fool_n in_o what_o respect_n see_v sinner_n foot_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n what_o it_o signify_v 38_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 377_o feast_n the_o fault_n attend_v they_o 38_o faith_n how_o it_o help_v in_o temptation_n 75_o threefold_a 94_o its_o excellency_n 263_o save_v faith_n what_o 263_o 264_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n 264_o freewill_n and_o freegrace_n how_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n aright_o touch_v both_o 91_o 92_o touch_v freewill_n 155_o 405_o g_o god_n the_o several_a way_n god_n speak_v 17_o how_o far_o god_n be_v see_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o see_v 133_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 251_o give_v man_n give_v to_o christ_n several_a way_n 105_o 106_o godliness_n vindicated_n against_o its_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n 20_o reward_n of_o it_o twofold_a 58_o grace_n no_o fall_n from_o it_o 58_o 74_o 87_o how_o far_o we_o may_v how_o far_o we_o can_v resist_v it_o 87_o freegrace_n 259_o its_o excellency_n above_o gift_n 294_o caution_n against_o decay_n in_o it_o 421_o how_o christ_n derive_v it_o to_o christian_n 427_o one_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 428_o glory_n different_a degree_n of_o it_o 120_o how_o christ_n prepare_v it_o 122_o how_o christ_n make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o 124_o generation_n touch_v christ_n eternal_a generation_n 135_o gospel_n it_o be_v excellency_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n 138_o 327_o why_o god_n deprive_v a_o people_n of_o it_o 148_o how_o man_n act_n against_o it_o 328_o 329_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v it_o 328_o how_o we_o further_o its_o progress_n 340_o its_o unvariableness_n 344_o greek_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o in_o scripture_n 268_o gift_n touch_v gift_n 292_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o gift_n 294_o h_n hear_v right_o hear_v 38_o 97_o 262_o 263_o 345_o 460_o reproof_n to_o mander_a hearer_n 38_o 96_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v 461_o help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n which_o it_o hear_v ibid._n why_o we_o must_v give_v most_o diligent_a heed_n not_o to_o let_v what_o we_o hear_v slip_v 462_o hear_v prefer_v before_o read_v 262_o why_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o itch_a ear_n in_o hear_v 277_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o why_o we_o shall_v stay_v the_o ministerial_a benediction_n 407_o how_o people_n lose_v what_o they_o hear_v 420_o habitation_n direction_n in_o choose_v one_o 50_o humble_v consideration_n 257_o 291_o 430_o house_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 117_o mansion-house_n what_o 119_o comfort_n to_o houseless_a christian_n 131_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n most_o dreadful_a 430_o i_o interruption_n which_o god_n give_v twofold_a 18_o infirmity_n many_o christian_a infirmity_n discover_v 39_o 40_o justification_n how_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o it_o 122_o intercession_n comfort_n from_o christ_n 70_o 71_o ignorance_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o four_o particular_n 90_o all_o man_n ignorant_a respect_v providence_n in_o two_o thing_n 111_o three_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n 354_o judgement_n why_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o it_o 126_o how_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o it_o 126_o how_o christ_n know_v how_o not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 172_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o 415_o image_n image_n in_o worship_n condemn_v 134_o jealousy_n it_o be_v nature_n 326_o reprove_v temporal_a 383_o reprove_v spiritual_a 419_o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 8_o knowledge_n how_o wicked_a man_n know_v god_n how_o not_o 254_o be_v opposite_n 102_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n imply_v 435_o l_o life_n threefold_a christ_n communicate_v 143_o a_o christian_n life_n compare_v unto_o a_o walk_n see_v walk_n learning_n commend_v 255_o 258_o in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 256_o 270_o 283_o love_n of_o god_n safe_a and_o sweet_a as_o convey_v through_o christ_n 430_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n amplify_v 440_o 443_o m_o morality_n not_o meritorious_a of_o special_a grace_n 11_o let_v alone_o to_o itself_o will_v never_o be_v grace_n 12_o morality_n accidental_o may_v set_v a_o man_n further_o from_o conversion_n than_o profaneness_n 12_o ministry_n minister_n their_o work_n 27_o 31_o 99_o 271_o 332_o several_a title_n give_v they_o 28_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o work_n 31_o 32_o 93_o 262_o 285_o 310_o 371_o pusillanimity_n a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o minister_n 41_o why_o the_o devil_n most_o tempt_v they_o 64_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_v 97_o 274_o mind_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a why_o 43_o earthly-mindedness_a reprove_v 48_o help_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a 48_o marriage_n direction_n in_o choose_v a_o yoke-fellow_n 50_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n teach_v millenaries_n no_o personal_a reign_n 128_o minister_n two_o thing_n minister_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v 260_o 272_o reproof_n to_o scandalous_a minister_n 279_o 298_o caution_n respect_v their_o study_n 297_o touch_v their_o preach_n see_v preach_v motive_n to_o promote_v their_o diligence_n 302_o two_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n 332_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v 341_o their_o travel_a in_o birth_n what_o 365_o assiduity_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n 366_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o 371_o see_v their_o title_n 434_o reproof_n to_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o ministry_n 384_o how_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v receive_v a_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o full_a reward_v 424_o mercy_n outward_a when_o sanctify_v 348_o meanness_n and_o sinfulness_n hinder_v not_o from_o partake_v of_o mercy_n 459_o memory_n help_v to_o it_o 420_o magistrate_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o subject_n obedience_n to_o prince_n 429_o n_n necessity_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 46_o

motion_n it_o do_v presuppose_v a_o natural_a form_n as_o productive_a of_o it_o so_o every_o spiritual_a motion_n or_o operation_n it_o do_v presuppose_v a_o spiritual_a form_n likewise_o as_o productive_a of_o it_o too_o which_o in_o a_o person_n spiritual_o dead_a can_v be_v find_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o evil_a nature_n in_o ordinary_a action_n will_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a work_n itself_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o so_o therefore_o can_v be_v good_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o charity_n neither_o so_o a_o action_n true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a be_v proceed_v not_o only_o from_o ture_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n also_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o order_v all_o good_a action_n to_o their_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o right_o know_v by_o his_o word_n without_o which_o ordination_n no_o good_a action_n spiritual_o good_a can_v be_v produce_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v undertake_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o either_o actual_o or_o at_o least_o virtual_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o its_o ultimate_a scope_n it_o come_v to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v defile_v the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v evil_a rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o then_o thus_o the_o argument_n proceed_v those_o that_o do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a they_o have_v not_o freewill_n unto_o good_a now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o lapse_v and_o fall_v condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o also_o with_o they_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o good_a action_n be_v a_o pure_a heart_n the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v from_o hence_o evince_v to_o be_v sin_n be_v such_o as_o though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v be_v good_a yet_o for_o the_o power_n &_o carriage_n of_o they_o be_v not_o right_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a except_o it_o be_v well_o do_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n themselves_o no_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v free_a can_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n because_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o point_n be_v always_o oppose_v now_o every_o good_a work_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o that_o also_o of_o st._n paul_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o which_o have_v such_o title_n and_o appellation_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v carry_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o with_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a not_o that_o regeneration_n do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n answer_v the_o resemblance_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o generation_n nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v can_v confer_v a_o be_v upon_o itself_o nor_o no_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v able_a to_o raise_v himself_o so_o no_o man_n in_o his_o mere_a natrul_n have_v any_o propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o good_a as_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o regeneration_n or_o for_o such_o work_n as_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o no._n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o eph._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o five_o sixthly_a in_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v clog_v with_o divers_a and_o sundry_a absurdity_n as_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o will_n shall_v bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o god_n himself_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v discriminate_a and_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o they_o not_o to_o be_v assert_v last_o there_o be_v this_o also_o for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a danger_n while_o that_o which_o it_o take_v from_o nature_n it_o give_v to_o god_n which_o have_v most_o of_o piety_n in_o it_o now_o that_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v safe_a be_v according_o most_o to_o be_v embrace_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n suppose_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n suppose_v a_o integrity_n of_o the_o will_n in_o point_n of_o appetite_n suppose_v a_o regularity_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o subordination_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o all_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v otherwise_o from_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o lapse_v condition_n see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o further_o inconsistent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a work_n itself_o incongruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n full_a of_o much_o danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o beside_o how_o many_o absurdity_n and_o further_a inconguity_n follow_v upon_o it_o we_o do_v conclude_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o express_v that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n have_v not_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o he_o to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o good_a there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o remain_v which_o i_o must_v not_o let_v you_o go_v without_o and_o that_o be_v a_o brief_a improvement_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o application_n where_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v yet_o remainint_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o without_o christ_n their_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n in_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v whole_o disenable_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v out_o of_o this_o present_a scripture_n look_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a so_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o their_o flesh_n there_o come_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a as_o do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o they_o especial_o to_o some_o kind_n

allow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o any_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o corruption_n than_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o account_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o different_a assistance_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o he_o make_v his_o word_n efficacious_a and_o successful_a where_o himself_o please_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v rom._n 11.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n make_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o arise_v from_o their_o effectual_a call_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o they_o be_v also_o appoint_v look_v as_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v more_o or_o less_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o make_v it_o successful_a so_o much_o more_o or_o less_o shall_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o it_o be_v still_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o corporal_a food_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o our_o spiritual_a food_n likewise_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o man_n indeed_o live_v by_o take_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a building_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v too_o often_o make_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n live_v under_o powerful_a mean_n yet_o do_v no_o more_o profit_n under_o those_o mean_n why_o it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o bless_v the_o mean_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n of_o barrenness_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o upon_o the_o barren_a figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n never_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o more_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v it_o there_o namely_o because_o he_o come_v to_o find_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o when_o man_n have_v enjoy_v preach_v a_o long_a while_n and_o be_v still_o unfruitful_a under_o preach_v god_n do_v then_o in_o just_a judgement_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a still_o and_o all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o case_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a thus_o we_o see_v a_o account_n of_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o success_n but_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o some_o whilst_o of_o other_o it_o be_v entertain_v now_o the_o improvement_n hereof_o to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o this_o application_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n from_o hence_o of_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o but_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nor_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v in_o alone_a in_o the_o bare_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o these_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o plenty_n enough_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o work_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o to_o any_o good_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o convince_a truth_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n preach_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o not_o the_o better_a by_o they_o the_o more_o will_v it_o aggravate_v our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n at_o another_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o most_o dangerous_a where_o their_o success_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o ever_o man_n come_v to_o die_v their_o comfort_n then_o will_v not_o be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o thrive_v by_o they_o and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o their_o comfort_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o second_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o cmmiseration_n namely_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o these_o be_v we_o pity_v those_o common_o who_o consume_v and_o pine_v away_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v pity_v which_o wither_v in_o soul_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o different_a success_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o they_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o where_o we_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o prove_v a_o cross_n and_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o stumbling-block_n it_o be_v common_o render_v a_o offence_n it_o signify_v proper_o as_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n tell_v we_o a_o crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n on_o it_o in_o instrument_n to_o catch_v wolf_n or_o fox_n or_o mouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v derive_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o halt_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v or_o stand_v still_o which_o hinder_v he_o and_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o be_v so_o in_o that_o respect_n prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v brief_o include_v in_o it_o and_o all_o applicable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o matter_n of_o exception_n second_o matter_n of_o temptation_n three_o matter_n of_o destruction_n all_o of_o these_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o passive_o all_o first_o he_o be_v matter_n of_o exception_n christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v one_o against_o who_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o in_o mark_v 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o this_o they_o be_v for_o sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o here_o and_o so_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n have_v be_v some_o great_a earthly_a prince_n than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v look_v after_o he_o but_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o to_o think_v mean_o and_o scornful_o of_o he_o second_o the_o poorness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o outward_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o

they_o both_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o in_o point_n of_o affection_n and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n second_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o special_a obligation_n to_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o affection_n first_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n the_o angel_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o as_o delight_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n as_o the_o service_n of_o love_n this_o have_v the_o excellence_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o service_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o from_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o second_o in_o point_n of_o engagement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 2_o 10._o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v receive_v special_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o benefit_n they_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o whereas_o be_v creature_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o may_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o habitation_n now_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o this_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v observant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o homage_n unto_o he_o which_z according_o they_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o their_o motion_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o church_n at_o large_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o eminent_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v still_o upon_o occasion_n do_v by_o they_o for_o it_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o double_a ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a answerable_a to_o their_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n of_o ascend_v and_o descend_v this_o superior_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v ascend_v and_o this_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v also_o descend_v the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a speak_v unto_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n minister_n to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o member_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n it_o do_v reflect_v also_o upon_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v honour_v the_o more_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o business_n and_o according_o we_o have_v it_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o two_o instance_n refer_v to_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o cherubim_v look_v with_o their_o face_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o with_o their_o wing_n cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25_o 17._o these_o cherubim_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o this_o mercy-seat_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a propitiator_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o veil_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n round_o about_o it_o in_o exod._n 26_o 32._o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o variety_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o thugh_o it_o be_v upon_o creature_n inferior_a to_o themselves_o because_o herein_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n who_o the_o church_n be_v and_o they_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o same_o love_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v christ_n make_v they_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o whilst_o they_o love_v he_o they_o can_v but_o love_v she_o as_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o themselves_o as_o fellow-member_n and_o then_o again_o further_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n likewise_o for_o they_o themselves_o gain_v by_o this_o ministry_n and_o be_v much_o improve_v from_o it_o as_o from_o hence_o occasional_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mystery_n which_o before_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o while_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o namely_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o again_o st._n paul_n eph._n 3_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o incourage_v they_o in_o this_o their_o attendance_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heb._n 1_o 14._o but_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o also_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o to_o jacob_n here_o in_o the_o text._n not_o only_o mystical_o consider_v but_o personal_o there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v but_o he_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a angel_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o assign_v and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o but_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o angel_n as_o jacob_n here_o have_v we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n how_o serviceable_a the_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o they_o have_v have_v need_n and_o use_v for_o they_o elijah_n be_v destitute_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o angel_n feed_v he_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o angel_n preserve_v he_o peter_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n rescue_v he_o elisha_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o angel_n encompass_v he_o jacob_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n accompany_v and_o conduct_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 91.11_o 12._o there_o be_v vey_fw-mi great_a benefit_n from_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o saint_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v they_o nor_o take_v so_o sensible_a a_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v about_o we_o but_o they_o be_v about_o we_o invisible_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n have_v take_v away_o the_o manifestation_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o corporeal_a discovery_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a form_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o their_o real_a presence_n with_o we_o and_o attendance_n upon_o we_o they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o assistant_n to_o we_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n which_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o unto_o you_o and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o resistance_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o their_o attempt_n upon_o we_o look_v what_o ever_o mischief_n the_o devil_n can_v work_v against_o god_n servant_n the_o contrary_a good_a can_v the_o good_a angel_n observe_v for_o they_o and_o according_o they_o do_v as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o

we_o see_v here_o how_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v even_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o poverty_n of_o solitariness_n of_o exile_n of_o remoteness_n of_o friend_n of_o pursuit_n of_o enemy_n all_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o jacob_n here_o in_o the_o text._n for_o god_n himself_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o such_o condition_n and_o then_o to_o choose_v more_o especial_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o what_o be_v present_v here_o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o every_o israelite_n and_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o jacob_n seed_n and_o whatever_o be_v write_v aforehand_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n which_o according_o we_o shall_v nourish_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v make_v use_n of_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o shall_v attend_v he_o as_o they_o oncedid_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v appear_v for_o he_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o full_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o truth_n to_o ourselves_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o member_n of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o comfort_n beside_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n rather_o than_o our_o guardian_n so_o far_o from_o minister_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o the_o cherubim_n have_v their_o sword_n draw_v to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o reconcile_v they_o to_o we_o and_o that_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr for_o our_o good_a three_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o dependence_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o difficulty_n that_o we_o undertake_v go_v about_o they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v they_o still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v get_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o vers_fw-la 25._o a_o ladder_n that_o will_v never_o break_v nor_o slip_v nor_o any_o way_n disappoint_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o venture_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o utmost_a end_n it_o be_v he_o that_o stand_v above_o and_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o principal_a medium_fw-la and_o conveyance_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o he_o last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o sight_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v thus_o gracious_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n for_o so_o much_o goodness_n towards_o we_o what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o psalmist_n crye'_v out_o in_o psal_n 8.4_o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o stand_v above_o they_o and_o have_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o for_o our_o good_a as_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v grievious_a to_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o remit_v of_o their_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o we_o and_o attendance_n upon_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o and_o complete_a in_o their_o motion_n towards_o we_o in_o ascend_v and_o in_o descend_v both_o not_o only_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o declare_v our_o condition_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v most_o seasonable_a for_o we_o in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o thanksulness_n in_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n who_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o security_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o animate_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o inlve_v we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n call_v for_o from_o we_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o more_o particular_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o compliance_n with_o all_o allurement_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a the_o close_a and_o private_a abomination_n here_o be_v two_o argument_n in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o supervise_v of_o god_n himself_o the_o angel_n they_o see_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v do_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grieve_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n and_o intercourse_n among_o we_o though_o we_o owe_v they_o not_o a_o honour_n of_o adoration_n yet_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o honour_n of_o reverence_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o do_v in_o like_a case_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o grave_a and_o austre-man_n then_o god_n himself_o also_o he_o see_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o also_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o provoke_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a come_n from_o we_o for_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o stand_v above_o they_o and_o if_o they_o see_v we_o which_o move_v upon_o the_o ladder_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o it_o thus_o we_o shall_v answer_v one_o behold_v with_o another_o as_o the_o angel_n behold_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o attendance_n we_o shall_v behold_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n and_o again_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o behold_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o pity_v we_o shall_v also_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o awfulness_n and_o dreadful_a observance_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o likewise_o for_o the_o whole_a text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o dispatch_v behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n ii_o deuter._n 8.18_o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n it_o be_v the_o care_n even_o of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o begin_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la according_a to_o those_o notion_n and_o apprension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o commendable_a in_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n above_o all_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o with_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n because_o it_o be_v his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o performance_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o according_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n in_o this_o scripture_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o mindful_a of_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v

and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v thus_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n forgetfulness_n be_v there_o so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a as_o any_o one_o be_v more_o engage_v to_o remember_v and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n people_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o they_o shall_v forget_v he_o because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n to_o remember_v he_o yea_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o force_v he_o into_o their_o mind_n be_v as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o any_o attire_n or_o ornament_n to_o a_o bride_n which_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o easy_o forget_v because_o she_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v they_o and_o so_o high_o set_v by_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o let_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v say_v work_n upon_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o remember_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o due_a affection_n and_o circumstance_n appertain_v hereunto_o let_v we_o have_v god_n often_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o working_n of_o out_o heart_n set_v he_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o continual_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n what_o ever_o we_o go_v about_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o take_v in_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o we_o in_o it_o and_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n itself_o be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n which_o passage_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o its_o absolute_a consideration_n and_o second_o in_o its_o connexive_a according_a to_o its_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o intimation_n or_o simple_a proposition_n according_a to_o its_o connexive_a so_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o rational_a probation_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o by_o way_n of_o proposition_n if_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o powerto_o get_v wealth_n namely_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n before_o which_o passage_n again_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o twofold_a sense_n or_o signification_n with_o it_o ●urther_o both_o emphatical_a and_o likewise_o exclusive_a emphatical_a as_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v give_v this_o power_n exclusive_a as_o declare_v that_o none_o do_v give_v it_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o we_o shall_v handle_v the_o word_n promiscuous_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o of_o both_o together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n mose_n do_v here_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o that_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n first_o emphatical_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o give_v power_n this_o power_n it_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o according_a to_o sundry_a explication_n first_o he_o gives_z the_o skill_n and_o faculty_n which_o do_v tend_v and_o conduce_v hereunto_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n coach_n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v to_o express_v it_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o providence_n appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n be_v in_o some_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v this_o it_o be_v he_o that_o fit_v man_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n in_o such_o and_o such_o employment_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o the_o get_n of_o such_o and_o such_o estate_n the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ploughman_n he_o say_v his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o c._n 28.26_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o his_o finger_n to_o fight_v psal_n 144.1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n into_o they_o to_o know_v how_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 36_o 1._o and_o so_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o other_o employment_n beside_o of_o what_o kind_n or_o nature_n beside_o all_o your_o art_n and_o trade_n and_o mystery_n of_o your_o several_a company_n and_o society_n in_o the_o city_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o he_o be_v also_o consequent_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o riches_n that_o come_v by_o they_o he_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n while_o he_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o again_o not_o oney_n in_o the_o general_n habit_n but_o also_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a act_n and_o improvement_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o habit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v ability_n to_o manage_v such_o skill_n in_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a artist_n in_o any_o way_n as_o to_o the_o theory_n and_o speculation_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o may_v much_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n at_o least_o for_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v power_n here_o also_o not_o only_o the_o first_o act_n but_o the_o second_o nor_o only_o the_o remote_a power_n but_o the_o immediate_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o there_o be_v present_a power_n with_o he_o to_o heal_v those_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o lu._n 5.17_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o physic_n not_o only_o a_o general_n skilfulness_n but_o his_o wit_n about_o he_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o call_v or_o undertake_v beside_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n he_o give_v the_o power_n that_o be_v skill_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n that_o be_v he_o gives_z thou_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o understanding_n and_o ability_n in_o his_o call_v as_o he_o can_v imagine_v yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o always_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n eccles_n 9.11_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o that_o although_o they_o have_v skill_n yet_o they_o want_v opportunity_n which_o unless_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a skill_n that_o be_v may_v prove_v ineffectual_a unto_o they_o now_o therefore_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o intend_v any_o to_o have_v riches_n he_o do_v usual_o give_v they_o this_o with_o the_o other_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n add_v to_o understanding_n and_o ability_n god_n do_v in_o the_o w●y_n and_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o order_n and_o contrive_v thing_n unto_o they_o as_o may_v make_v for_o their_o advantage_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thus_o in_o a_o way_n of_o husbandry_n there_o be_v the_o sutableness_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o wether_n thus_o in_o a_o way_n of_o merchandise_n there_o be_v the_o favourableness_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n and_o wind_n which_o be_v at_o god_n command_n and_o dispose_n thus_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n there_o be_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o market_n

can_v do_v any_o good_a nor_o may_v expect_v any_o great_a matter_n from_o it_o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o they_o do_v so_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o outward_a power_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o become_v weak_a than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v god_n rival_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o competition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n to_o trespass_n and_o entrench_v on_o his_o prerogative_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o outward_a strength_n somewhat_o there_o be_v which_z according_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o actual_o successful_a than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o thing_n despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v how_o little_a do_v they_o think_v of_o this_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v and_o as_o i_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o advantage_n whereof_o they_o partake_v in_o this_o particular_a alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o they_o consider_v all_o and_o what_o little_a cause_n and_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o it_o even_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n confute_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o our_o part_n observe_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o head_n here_o considerable_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o man_n shall_v prevail_v that_o be_v by_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o arm_n or_o outward_a force_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o second_o not_o by_o strength_n of_o wit_n or_o part_n and_o improve_v understanding_n there_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o also_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v neither_o consider_v in_o itself_o god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1_o cor._n 1.19_o man_n of_o strong_a head_n and_o brain_n and_o part_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o subtle_a reach_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o infallible_o successful_a he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o even_o this_o strength_n it_o be_v many_o time_n no_o more_o but_o weakness_n neither_o in_o eccles_n 9.11_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o have_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o this_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o three_o several_a expression_n bread_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o none_o of_o these_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o none_o of_o these_o infallible_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o never_o to_o be_v otherwise_o wise_a man_n may_v sometime_o get_v bread_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o supportment_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o get_v it_o pure_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v man_n may_v sometime_o get_v riches_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o get_v it_o by_o their_o understanding_n alone_o and_o skilful_a man_n they_o may_v purchase_v favour_n and_o credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o reputation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o skill_n which_o do_v certain_o interest_n they_o in_o it_o no_o but_o their_o be_v a_o line_n and_o thread_n of_o providence_n which_o run_v along_o in_o all_o these_o dispensation_n these_o ability_n and_o qualification_n be_v no_o further_o successful_a then_o as_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o to_o concur_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o three_o to_o carry_v it_o still_o a_o little_o high_a and_o it_o may_v be_v close_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o question_n a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o a_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v over_o another_o man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o something_o and_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v still_o combat_n and_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_v with_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o also_o dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whereas_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sway_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o rule_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o this_o grace_n now_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o improvement_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v without_o somewhat_o else_o a_o believer_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o grace_n within_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o inherence_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v his_o support_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o grace_n without_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o favourand_n good_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o sustain_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o he._n even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o but_o by_o this_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o this_o whosoever_o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a share_n in_o it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o principal_a to_o draw_v it_o out_o also_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a habit_n or_o in_o good_a purpose_n or_o in_o good_a motion_n and_o beginning_n in_o we_o but_o to_o depend_v further_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o also_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o we_o need_v the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o action_n and_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v our_o confidence_n in_o that_o alone_a lest_o with_o peter_n while_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o grace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o partake_v off_o we_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v into_o temptation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n in_o providence_n why_o god_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v man_n of_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n to_o slip_v foul_o and_o scandalous_o in_o their_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v themselves_o and_o other_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o dismal_a example_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whensoever_o they_o do_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n without_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o not_o by_o strength_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n because_o they_o can_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n whensoever_o he_o please_v do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o surely_n no_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v

together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o sight_n or_o spectacle_n propound_v and_o second_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o see_v and_o regard_v of_o it_o the_o spectacle_n or_o sight_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o invitation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v which_o be_v prefix_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o sight_n itself_o wherein_o two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o duty_n commend_v and_o that_o be_v paternal_a agreement_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n second_o the_o term_n of_o this_o praise_n and_o commendation_n or_o the_o particular_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o hat_n be_v from_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n first_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o second_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o pleasant_a first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n and_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n commend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n wherein_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o virtue_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v unity_n second_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v brethren_n three_o the_o exercise_n or_o activity_n and_o improvement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o dwell_v together_o for_o the_o first_o the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v unity_n or_o agreement_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o commendation_n of_o to_o we_o not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o as_o more_o express_o in_o eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n mark_n 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n 1_o thes_n 5.13_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v at_o first_o into_o the_o world_n as_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a so_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o to_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n which_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n which_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o isa_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid._n the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o together_o the_o sucking-child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatricedens_fw-fr they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v emphatical_a expression_n of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o agreement_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1.20_o so_o according_o it_o have_v this_o answerable_a effect_n in_o such_o person_n as_o do_v close_o with_o this_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n at_o least_o proportional_o to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o unity_n even_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o teach_v peace_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o transmits_n it_n first_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o teach_v it_o and_o command_v it_o for_o so_o it_o do_v at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n so_o to_o deny_v uncharitableness_n and_o as_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a so_o likewise_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n hence_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o urge_v it_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v and_o enforce_v upon_o new_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v from_o god_n love_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o command_v this_o unity_n so_o it_o also_o work_n and_o transmits_n it_n where_o it_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o it_o it_o be_v a_o transform_v doctrine_n in_o other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o a_o disposition_n like_a unto_o itself_o it_o change_v and_o alter_v man_n evil_a nature_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o contrary_a quality_n it_o take_v away_o their_o natural_a fierceness_n and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o tame_a and_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o other_o man_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3.17_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a the_o grace_n itself_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v unity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v brethren_n unity_n do_v well_o in_o any_o but_o in_o none_o better_a than_o in_o brethren_n which_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o it_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v he_o to_o a_o friendly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n anashim_n achim_n anachnu_n gen._n 13.8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o sow_n discord_n among_o brethren_n prov._n 6.19_o discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v most_o abominable_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o such_o be_v most_o desirable_a and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o now_o brethren_n that_o this_o word_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o be_v of_o a_o threefold_a denomination_n either_o natural_a or_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a brethren_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n civil_a which_o be_v so_o by_o custom_n or_o contract_n spiritual_a which_o be_v so_o by_o grace_n and_o religion_n now_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o express_v by_o they_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o notion_n soever_o first_o take_v it_o for_o brethren_n by_o nature_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a generation_n such_o person_n as_o be_v child_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a parent_n these_o be_v such_o of_o who_o unity_n be_v require_v who_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a and_o original_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v too_o often_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o who_o have_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n yet_o they_o can_v sometime_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n such_o feud_n and_o enmity_n and_o animosity_n be_v there_o now_o

and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o this_o particular_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o never_o care_v to_o improve_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n but_o rather_o by_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n weaken_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o this_o do_v too_o palpable_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o disposition_n work_v in_o we_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v ourselves_o get_v up_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o part_n cure_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n by_o how_o much_o the_o disease_n weaken_v the_o man_n strenthen_v as_o that_o lose_v of_o its_o power_n so_o he_o gain_v and_o get_v more_o in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o that_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n when_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v heal_v in_o he_o look_v how_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n decay_n so_o do_v grace_n flourish_v in_o he_o and_o increase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o two_o opposite_n for_o the_o kingdom_n saul_n and_o david_n david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a 2_o sam._n 3.1_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o grace_n weaken_v so_o corruption_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o as_o grace_n increase_v so_o do_v corruption_n loose_a of_o its_o strength_n these_o two_o they_o be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o the_o one_o go_v up_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v down_o and_o so_o contrary_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o and_o indeed_o wrought_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a and_o endeavour_v after_o improvement_n and_o settlement_n of_o itself_o let_v none_o therefore_o plead_v weakness_n and_o justify_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a temper_n the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o weakness_n they_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o labour_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o ourselves_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n nay_o indeed_o they_o can_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n do_v suppose_v the_o have_v of_o some_o strength_n already_o to_o be_v renew_v carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o get_v more_o strength_n the_o impotency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o where_o there_o be_v weakness_n there_o be_v in_o part_n some_o strength_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v out_o that_o weakness_n and_o to_o recover_v after_o some_o former_a abating_n and_o diminishing_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n join_v with_o his_o duty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v their_o inclination_n the_o three_o be_v their_o privilege_n what_o they_o may_v do_v or_o do_v indeed_o actual_o befall_v they_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v this_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o express_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v renew_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n jachalifu_n which_o signify_v proper_o they_o exchange_v it_o commut_n abunt_fw-la vires_fw-la that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o former_o have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o change_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o better_a and_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n of_o the_o less_o for_o the_o great_a now_o both_o of_o these_o change_n be_v in_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o spiritual_a strength_n first_o they_o have_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n another_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o strength_n then_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n and_o second_o a_o change_n in_o quantity_n more_o strength_n then_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o over_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n as_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n and_o saul_n another_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o even_o before_o conversion_n in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o strength_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o any_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o rest_v themselves_o content_v withal_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a unto_o you_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o strength_n there_o be_v and_o that_o also_o before_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v very_o much_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o those_o performance_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a strength_n may_v be_v very_o much_o in_o they_o whether_o a_o strength_n of_o bodily_a frame_n or_o a_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o rest_n themselves_o in_o and_o be_v content_v withal_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o like_a while_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o save_a work_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n this_o it_o will_v go_v very_o far_o likewise_o many_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o educate_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n they_o through_o use_n and_o exercise_n contract_n some_o kind_n of_o strength_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o outward_a bulk_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v in_o joash_n while_o his_o uncle_n jebojada_n live_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o afterward_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o much_o act_v they_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o accustom_a unto_o three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o

grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o heartless_a and_o sapless_a to_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v now_o so_o much_o the_o less_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o as_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o it_o come_v from_o god_n at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o further_v in_o we_o according_a to_o our_o large_a and_o full_a application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o converse_v and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o this_o now_o because_o it_o be_v intermit_v in_o slight_a and_o superficial_a service_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o as_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o goodness_n and_o religion_n be_v much_o weaken_v in_o they_o so_o that_o of_o such_o we_o may_v say_v stranger_n have_v devour_v their_o strength_n again_o as_o it_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o hold_v likewise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n also_o here_o stranger_n do_v devour_v man_n strength_n not_o only_o strange_a affection_n but_o also_o strange_a opinion_n these_o will_v ear_n out_o also_o the_o pith_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o that_o look_v no_o better_o to_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o namely_o as_o such_o as_o do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v easy_o comply_v with_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o small_a degree_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o will_v have_v much_o of_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n diminish_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o god_n sometime_o may_v suffer_v a_o christian_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n of_o practice_n and_o that_o also_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a of_o very_o high_a and_o heinous_a aggravation_n so_o he_o may_v likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o perhaps_o also_o fundamental_a yea_o and_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o observable_a with_o it_o that_o all_o this_o while_n his_o strength_n be_v much_o devour_v grace_v it_o be_v at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n and_o fall_v with_o he_o yea_o the_o next_o step_n to_o none_o at_o all_o as_o sampson_z when_o his_o lock_n be_v cut_v a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o vigorous_a christian_a and_o a_o erroneous_a both_o at_o once_o for_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n will_v much_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n so_o stranger_n of_o opinion_n will_v much_o devour_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o reference_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a god_n his_o strength_n of_o religion_n yea_o second_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n i._n e._n strange_a woman_n his_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v his_o strength_n of_o grace_n too_o for_o we_o may_v take_v it_o of_o both_o though_o to_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a head_n i_o choose_v to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o former_a which_o i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v now_o unto_o these_o two_o they_o be_v very_o well_o join_v and_o put_v togther_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o corporal_a strange_a god_n and_o strange_a flesh_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o stranger_n though_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o but_o do_v easy_o close_v and_o conspire_v in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o that_o which_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o with_o the_o other_o be_v charge_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v with_o whore_n and_o sacrifice_v with_o their_o harlot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 4.14_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n this_o before_o we_o now_o be_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o ill_a consequent_a attendant_n upon_o it_o their_o strength_n devour_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o the_o lot_n belong_v to_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o because_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_n much_o to_o do_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o scripture_n beside_o as_o in_o prov._n 5.10_o 11._o speak_v there_o of_o avoid_v of_o the_o company_n of_o strange_a woman_n solomon_n give_v this_o caution_n about_o it_o lest_o stranger_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o strength_n and_o thy_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o las●_n when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consume_v so_o prov._n 7.23_o speak_v there_o of_o one_o that_o follow_v after_o harlot_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n that_o hasten_v to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n again_o prov._n 31.3_o give_v not_o thy_o strength_n to_o woman_n nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o destroy_v king_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o strange_a woman_n devour_v the_o strength_n and_o so_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n too_o as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n with_o his_o strange_a wife_n not_o only_o strange_a as_o such_o as_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o strange_a also_o as_o such_o as_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v say_v they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v with_o any_o other_o beside_o such_o cowse_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o religious_a breast_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v any_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n they_o have_v a_o special_a mark_n set_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o in_o that_o place_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n they_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n i.e._n from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o he_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o reference_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a woman_n the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n three_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a enemy_n his_o temporal_a subsistence_n and_o this_o now_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o the_o sin_n as_o rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o ephraim_n though_o also_o occasion_v from_o sin_n in_o he_o where_o we_o shall_v now_o fall_v in_o more_o full_o with_o the_o threefold_a emphasis_n which_o i_o before_o name_v though_o but_o mention_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o they_o the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o be_v all_o these_o three_o in_o it_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o strength_n devour_v and_o their_o strength_n devour_v by_o stranger_n first_o their_o strength_n we_o must_v here_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o nation_n do_v consist_v look_v whatever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o ephraim_n and_o god_n do_v signify_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o upon_o their_o rebellion_n they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n shall_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v then_o take_v away_o their_o strength_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o their_o strength_n of_o person_n that_o be_v one_o strength_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o do_v very_o much_o subsist_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o say_v david_n psal_n 75.3_o and_o that_o especial_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o threefold_a qualification_n first_o of_o fortitude_n second_o of_o counsel_n three_o of_o piety_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war._n strong_a and_o valiant_a man_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o counsellor_n gracious_a and_o spiritual_a man_n

be_v sometime_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o many_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_o educate_v they_o do_v thereby_o first_o come_v acquaint_v with_o religion_n but_o then_o afterward_o if_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o have_v a_o proper_a love_n of_o that_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v it_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o choice_n adhere_v unto_o it_o though_o at_o first_o propound_v by_o other_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o believe_v at_o first_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n afterward_o they_o do_v so_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n and_o consideration_n j●●_n 4.42_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o this_o be_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o for_o our_o encouragement_n will_v from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o root_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o and_o we_o constant_a to_o it_o take_v man_n that_o be_v religious_a but_o upon_o extrinsical_a consideration_n of_o custom_n or_o example_n or_o credit_n or_o education_n and_o the_o like_a and_o their_o religion_n it_o last_v no_o long_o with_o they_o than_o such_o motive_n and_o argument_n continue_v but_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a upon_o choice_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o last_v and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v or_o take_v off_o from_o it_o but_o do_v persist_v in_o it_o and_o further_o they_o have_v also_o more_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v force_v it_o be_v common_o burdensome_a and_o man_n undertake_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reluctancy_n and_o be_v not_o themselves_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o choose_n it_o be_v so_o much_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o now_o when_o we_o say_v of_o religion_n that_o we_o must_v choose_v it_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o grace_n at_o first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a way_n and_o then_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o nourish_v that_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o mary_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text._n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o religious_a upon_o choice_n namely_o by_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o it_o by_o our_o esteem_n of_o it_o by_o our_o resolution_n for_o it_o and_o the_o like_a if_o we_o have_v true_o choose_v religion_n we_o shall_v always_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o own_o it_o even_o where_o other_o decline_v it_o and_o be_v opposite_a against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n here_o observable_a that_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n three_o another_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n be_v her_o solitariness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o that_o she_o hear_v christ_n word_n alone_o even_o when_o her_o sister_n for_o the_o time_n do_v avoid_v it_o and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o it_o though_o martha_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v yet_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o discourse_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o good_a and_o religious_a in_o good_a earnest_n they_o will_v be_v so_o though_o none_o be_v so_o but_o themselves_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o good_a example_n but_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o take_v off_o by_o evil_n other_o carelessness_n shall_v not_o abate_v their_o forwardness_n thus_o joshua_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v choose_v you_o what_o you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o point_n abovementioned_a because_o they_o a●●_n religious_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o upon_o intrinsical_v motive_n those_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o upon_o example_n their_o religion_n go_v no_o further_a than_o those_o example_n but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o mary_n in_o this_o scripture_n her_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o dependent_a upon_o the_o example_n of_o her_o sister_n and_o therefore_o she_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v her_o duty_n even_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o such_o a_o example_n now_o according_o shall_v all_o other_o christian_n labour_n to_o be_v like_o mind_a and_o affect_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o other_o do_v as_o what_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v ourselves_o where_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o duty_n there_o to_o practise_v it_o even_o where_o other_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o here_o propound_v that_o good_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o she_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o now_o what_o be_v that_o namely_o a_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n ministry_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o profit_v and_o better_n of_o her_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o mary_n here_o choose_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v call_v unum_fw-la necessarinm_fw-la the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a now_o this_o while_o it_o be_v call_v that_o good_a part_n it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o not_o only_o absolute_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o comparative_o as_o better_a than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o her_o sister_n martha_n have_v now_o choose_v at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v which_o she_o have_v choose_v at_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o martha_n also_o have_v choose_v this_o good_a part_n for_o the_o main_a only_o at_o present_a be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o compare_v the_o person_n as_o to_o compare_v the_o action_n of_o these_o two_o sister_n together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o mary_n in_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o discourse_n have_v do_v a_o more_o honourable_a service_n to_o he_o and_o have_v employ_v herself_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o martha_n who_o neglect_v this_o performance_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o entertain_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o thrive_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o advance_v in_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o to_o improve_v in_o any_o outward_a excellency_n or_o ability_n and_o perfection_n whatsoever_o though_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o and_o handle_v already_o out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o improve_v in_o necessary_n than_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o superfluity_n therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o especial_o to_o apply_v and_o bend_v our_o mind_n unto_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n there_o be_v other_o commendable_a qualification_n and_o such_o as_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o but_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v and_o employ_v about_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o how_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o feast_n and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v far_o before_o it_o it_o be_v more_o to_o take_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n than_o to_o take_v christ_n into_o our_o house_n as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n

that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o it_o even_o to_o recover_v and_o convert_v himself_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n use_v in_o another_o place_n likewise_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v convert_v already_o be_v regenerate_v person_n this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o mistake_n for_o as_o to_o conversion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o power_n any_o further_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v convert_v himself_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n can_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o as_o to_o conversion_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o have_v power_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o revive_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o some_o spiritual_a deadness_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o self-conversion_n which_o be_v here_o call_v for_o in_o this_o present_a text._n now_o the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a when_o temptation_n be_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o convert_v himself_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o return_v and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o god_n again_o from_o who_o he_o have_v decline_v there_o be_v two_o friendly_a office_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v here_o for_o peter_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v to_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o hereafter_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o upon_o satan_n tempt_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v to_o counsel_v he_o for_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o demeanour_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o evil_n do_v indeed_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o long_o to_o lie_v in_o it_o but_z as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n unconvert_v he_o be_v in_o the_o disfavour_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o absolute_a unconversion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o overclouding_a of_o friendship_n betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n of_o one_o in_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n while_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reduce_v by_o timely_a repentance_n he_o have_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n but_o for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o one_o which_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o so_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o express_v himself_o discourse_v about_o it_o psal_n 51_o 10_o etc._n etc._n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v second_o great_a untowardness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_n and_o business_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o like_o a_o break_a tooth_n or_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o only_o painful_a but_o useless_a he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o it_o become_v he_o three_o further_n improvement_n in_o sin_n and_o eagerness_n after_o it_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o contract_v more_o sinfulness_n to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o it_o through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o more_o he_o go_v on_o the_o further_o he_o go_v out_o till_o he_o return_v again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o temptation_n into_o any_o miscarriage_n the_o long_o he_o stay_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o amendment_n so_o much_o the_o worse_a will_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v those_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v those_o which_o be_v pervert_v by_o temptation_n they_o shall_v take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o return_v and_o convert_v themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o advise_v this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o softness_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o man_n who_o will_v quick_o return_v into_o way_n of_o goodness_n must_v quick_o spy_v way_n of_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o keep_v conscience_n in_o a_o tender_a frame_n those_o who_o have_v wide_a swallow_n and_o can_v down_o with_o any_o miscarriage_n without_o any_o chew_v and_o those_o who_o have_v brawny_a shin_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o kind_n of_o strike_v without_o any_o start_n they_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o or_o easy_o recover_v but_o for_o other_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o we_o find_v it_o much_o in_o david_n heart_n it_o still_o smite_v he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o second_o by_o often_o reflection_n and_o call_v of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n that_o man_n that_o still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o mind_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o he_o may_v lose_v himself_o irrecoverable_o but_o he_o that_o often_o ask_v and_o inquire_v and_o consider_v he_o be_v the_o soon_o reduce_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o re-collection_n we_o convert_v ourselves_o three_o after_o discovery_n by_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o set_v home_o sin_n upon_o we_o and_o aggravate_v and_o charge_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o this_o do_v the_o better_a free_v we_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o right_a path_n again_o thus_o do_v peter_n upon_o the_o look_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o text_n say_v of_o he_o this_o it_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o any_o gracious_a impression_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o their_o own_o particular_n to_o do_v with_o themselves_o which_o show_v we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v once_o overtake_v with_o temptation_n they_o proceed_v still_o further_o in_o it_o and_o it_o gain_v and_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3.13_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v rather_o reform_v and_o recover_v themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n or_o intimation_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o qualification_n when_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o improvement_n in_o these_o word_n strengthen_v thy_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n

upon_o this_o ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o enlarge_v by_o we_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o correction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v subject_v religion_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_n and_o capacity_n of_o common_a and_o humane_a understanding_n alas_o how_o vain_o be_v this_o thought_n and_o expect_v by_o they_o when_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o sink_v into_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n how_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a pharisee_n one_o who_o in_o those_o day_n go_v for_o a_o rabbi_n and_o great_a scholar_n yet_o how_o childish_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o so_o with_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yes_o undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n above_o its_o ability_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o come_v short_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o any_o rational_a discovery_n of_o they_o which_o what_o be_v know_v of_o they_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v revealedunto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v search_v allthing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o information_n we_o see_v here_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o person_n do_v no_o more_o look_n after_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o in_o themselves_o and_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o do_v deride_v it_o and_o scoss_n at_o it_o in_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o what_o man_n do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v they_o condemn_v it_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o they_o censure_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v godly_a man_n fool_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o than_o we_o will_v at_o some_o art_n or_o mystery_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o insight_n into_o it_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v he_o do_v so_o much_o understand_v of_o god_n truth_n as_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n independent_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o conviction_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o do_v arise_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o regeneration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o improbability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o new_a birth_n itself_o because_o that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n do_v not_o present_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o wind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a original_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o good_a argument_n against_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o motion_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o influence_n and_o consequent_n and_o product_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o his_o passage_n to_o nicodemus_n therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o against_o all_o cavil_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v divert_v or_o remove_v from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n indeed_o as_o regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o see_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o argue_v a_o non-apparere_a ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o the_o non-apearance_a of_o it_o to_z the_o not_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v deal_v perverse_o for_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o motion_n because_o there_o be_v such_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a generation_n though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v unseen_a and_o undiscerned_a by_o we_o as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o live_v though_o it_o reflect_v not_o upon_o its_o life_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o do_v so_o question_v it_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o any_o work_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o their_o speech_n in_o this_o case_n bewray_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v i_o say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o better_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o according_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o all_o the_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a arguing_n and_o dispute_n now_o and_o then_o to_z and_o fro_o about_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o very_o hot_a contest_v about_o they_o about_o freewill_n and_o about_o freegrace_n and_o about_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o resolve_v they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o

the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o body_n and_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perceive_v these_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o to_o be_v somewhat_o sudden_o affect_v with_o his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o take_v care_n that_o this_o work_n upon_o they_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o second_v with_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o christianity_n he_o leave_v his_o work_n of_o disputation_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o profitable_a for_o his_o hearer_n and_o acceptable_a also_o to_o himself_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o main_a speech_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o if_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o preface_n then_o say_v jesus_n where_o we_o have_v the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n and_o they_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o that_o be_v then_o when_o he_o proceed_v they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n christ_n single_v out_o these_o especial_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v other_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v chief_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o he_o christ_n reckon_v of_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o of_o meekness_n and_o faith_n and_o pliableness_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v more_o in_o esteem_n with_o he_o although_o but_o a_o few_o and_o small_a in_o number_n a_o little_a flock_n than_o many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o beside_o though_o in_o other_o respect_n never_o so_o qualify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n and_o direction_n to_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n how_o to_o do_v likewise_o namely_o to_o account_v of_o our_o auditor_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n and_o any_o outward_a qualification_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o goodness_n and_o proficiency_n and_o proportionable_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v before_o we_o who_o pick_v out_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_z addresses_z himself_o chief_o unto_o they_o this_o there_o be_v ground_n and_o reason_n for_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v best_a understand_v what_o come_v from_o we_o and_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n every_o one_o delight_n natural_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o rather_o that_o understand_v he_o and_o which_o know_v what_o he_o say_v than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o person_n why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o with_o believer_n compare_v with_o other_o hearer_n they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o preacher_n whereas_o other_o not_o apprehend_v it_o do_v from_o hence_o give_v little_a attention_n unto_o it_o but_o second_o as_o we_o have_v here_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o so_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v their_o believe_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n perceive_v their_o faith_n as_o he_o easy_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o omniscience_n he_o speak_v further_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o christ_n in_o this_o practice_n under_o a_o double_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o either_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o both_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o show_v his_o ministerial_a prudence_n and_o give_v all_o other_o minister_n a_o pattern_n and_o example_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o which_o be_v as_o they_o do_v observe_v any_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o their_o ministry_n so_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o further_a instruction_n and_o to_o set_v on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v in_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v and_o take_v notice_n how_o his_o doctrine_n at_o any_o time_n take_v and_o prevail_v with_o hearer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v where_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o do_v so_o there_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v first_o i_o say_v to_o mark_v how_o it_o take_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v this_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v to_o these_o peopel_n but_o he_o do_v mark_n and_o consider_v what_o acceptance_n his_o doctrine_n have_v with_o they_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o advantage_n of_o all_o other_o minister_n beside_o for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v within_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v there_o but_o we_o may_v do_v somewhat_o in_o order_n hereunto_o as_o a_o guidance_n to_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v man_n countenance_n and_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o guess_v at_o their_o inward_a affection_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v like_o a_o archer_n which_o his_o shot_n his_o arrow_n to_o mark_v where_o it_o fall_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o in_o this_o business_n look_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o observe_v how_o far_o forth_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o preach_v not_o only_o deliver_v such_o truth_n but_o inquire_v and_o observe_v what_o acceptance_n they_o find_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o teach_v he_o also_o by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n another_o be_v where_o he_o observe_v the_o word_n to_o take_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o far_a to_o promote_v it_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o also_o he_o observe_v these_o jew_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v further_a to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v as_o we_o find_v any_o to_o be_v warm_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n here_o do_v and_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o he_o under_o this_o notion_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v man._n but_o second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v perfect_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v incline_v these_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o now_o he_o further_o take_v order_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.6_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a speech_n itself_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o second_o the_o privilege_n infer_v the_o duty_n suppose_v that_o be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n the_o privilege_n infer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o

christ_n there_o must_v not_o be_v only_o a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n but_o likewise_o a_o draw_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o also_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o can_v so_o frame_v man_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v off_o to_o christ_n term_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o persuade_v to_o close_v with_o he_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v so_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o so_o none_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v some_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o by_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n as_o first_o from_o the_o word_n come_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v distant_a from_o christ_n they_o be_v remote_a and_o separate_a from_o he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o never_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n till_o they_o come_v so_o till_o they_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o close_v and_o compliance_n with_o he_o second_o from_o the_o word_n give_v i_o may_v observe_v also_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v whether_o to_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o destruction_n those_o who_o he_o will_v to_o save_v and_o those_o again_o who_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o give_v but_o these_o i_o do_v but_o only_a name_n unto_o you_o not_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o propound_v so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o the_o second_o which_o i_o main_o drive_v at_o be_v christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o him_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o this_o be_v christ_n gracious_a promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n imply_v in_o it_o as_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o first_o admission_n or_o reception_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o out_o but_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o second_o custody_n or_o preservation_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o depart_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v intimate_v christ_n admission_n or_o reception_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v they_o into_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o leave_n their_o sin_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o but_o will_v very_o ready_o and_o hearty_o entertain_v they_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o all_o the_o gracious_a evangelical_n invitation_n wherein_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v promise_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o tender_a of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n upon_o condition_n of_o man_n return_v and_o come_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o present_a text._n thus_o it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o indefinite_o and_o universal_o none_o except_v let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.17_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n whatsoever_o of_o those_o that_o come_v which_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o acceptance_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o obstruction_n hereunto_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v repent_v of_o which_o do_v debar_v man_n from_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o isa_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a sinner_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o dispensation_n as_o he_o also_o signify_v there_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a forasmuch_o as_o what_o he_o do_v for_o paul_n he_o be_v ready_a likewise_o to_o do_v for_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o circumstance_n with_o he_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n seve_v as_o a_o encouragement_n therefore_o to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o persuade_v they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o do_v but_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o indeed_o we_o must_v still_o know_v and_o remember_v what_o this_o come_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o we_o repair_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v resign_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o forsake_v our_o former_a evil_a way_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o walk_v in_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o may_v expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v possible_o hinder_v we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o commit_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n stand_v upon_o paul_n a_o elasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n manasseh_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n marry_o magdalen_n a_o unclean_a person_n the_o jailor_n a_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n a_o publican_n and_o extortioner_n yet_o all_o of_o these_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o confession_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o our_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o offer_v and_o proposal_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v now_o name_v as_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n indeed_o be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o all_o the_o bulk_n and_o volume_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o one_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o simple_o consider_v be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o

in_o i_o as_o he_o also_o there_o intimate_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o who_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v alone_o his_o image_n but_o second_o as_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n so_o also_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o alone_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o discovery_n and_o narration_n it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n his_o son_n precise_o heb._n 1.2_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o he_o alone_o in_o matter_n of_o acquaintance_n second_o take_v it_o as_o to_o acceptance_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n he_o must_v also_o have_v this_o as_o he_o must_v know_v he_o so_o he_o must_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o he_o be_v only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o have_v converse_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o by_o he_o only_o do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o we_o be_v at_o absolute_a desiance_n there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o second_o it_o hold_v good_a also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o put_v up_o of_o any_o suit_n or_o petition_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n who_o alone_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n again_o hint_n unto_o we_o thus_o eph._n 2.18_o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v and_o present_v in_o his_o name_n and_o again_o eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v holdness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n found_v in_o he_o and_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o so_o heb._n 4.14_o 16._o see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10.22_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o whatsoever_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o this_o mediation_n they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o only_o by_o i_o whosoever_o make_v account_n to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o be_v save_v at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 4.12_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o of_o all_o our_o own_o free_a will_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n let_v he_o set_v his_o reason_n never_o so_o much_o on_o work_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o christ_n second_o not_o the_o fairness_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o moral_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o civility_n it_o be_v a_o very_a comely_a ornament_n and_o such_o as_o make_v man_n amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o further_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o available_a as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v common_a and_o ordinary_a action_n out_o of_o spiritual_a principle_n inuenies_fw-la homines_fw-la bene_fw-la viventes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-fr christianos_n say_v st._n austin_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o man_n live_v well_o but_o yet_o not_o christian_n bene_fw-la currunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o via_fw-la non_fw-la currunt_fw-la they_o run_v well_o but_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o way_n three_o not_o external_a privilege_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n to_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n and_o godly_a progenitor_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o and_o such_o believer_n take_v these_o thing_n abstract_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o interest_n he_o in_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o can_v ever_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v and_o mistake_v in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o this_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o promise_a salvation_n to_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n while_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o serious_a intimation_n that_o of_o st._n augustine_n which_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v mention_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la salutem_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la he_o that_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v such_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o a_o man_n self_n who_o be_v accountable_a as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v so_o for_o what_o he_o think_v second_o see_v there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n oh_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o get_v into_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o endeavour_v it_o all_o we_o can_v let_v we_o never_o think_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o till_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o father_n till_o we_o be_v first_o sure_o of_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v not_o man_n may_v talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o god_n and_o have_v high_a notion_n and_o speculation_n about_o he_o and_o as_o they_o think_v convince_v other_o of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a deist_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o other_o god_n than_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o but_o only_o to_o terrify_v and_o to_o torment_v he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o he_o deus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n sometime_o call_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n and_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n

dissent_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a restriction_n first_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n fall_v in_o adam_n but_o yet_o renew_v by_o grace_n he_o have_v some_o power_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v more_o at_o large_a as_o that_o withal_o we_o conclude_v that_o cooperate_a exciting_a and_o assist_v grace_n be_v notwithstanding_o require_v in_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o god_n himself_o and_o refer_v unto_o he_o we_o here_o reserve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v be_v man_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_v reform_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la ideo_fw-la possint_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la sic_fw-la volunt_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la ut_fw-la velint_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n excellent_o have_v it_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v because_o they_o so_o will_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o will_v because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o that_o they_o will_n second_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v action_n moral_o or_o civil_o good_a yet_o this_o be_v all_o we_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v reach_v to_o action_n spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o good_a such_o as_o be_v true_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n all_o which_o be_v join_v together_o both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o a_o justify_v condition_n and_o be_v call_v spiritual_a act_n both_o because_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o they_o go_v beyond_o natural_a ability_n three_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v produce_v such_o common_a and_o external_a good_a action_n as_o i_o have_v name_v by_o the_o bare_a help_n of_o common_a and_o exciting_a grace_n yet_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v but_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o these_o action_n neither_o can_v he_o put_v forth_o any_o such_o act_n as_o be_v true_o spiritual_a till_o together_o with_o exciting_a and_o move_a grace_n he_o have_v also_o change_v and_o renew_v grace_n add_v unto_o he_o four_o though_o as_o i_o say_v we_o grant_v that_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o any_o person_n walk_v careless_o and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o deny_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n as_o from_o whence_o god_n be_v absolute_o bind_v and_o tie_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n to_o infuse_v save_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o person_n as_o so_o use_v they_o this_o be_v a_o restriction_n and_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o concession_n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v somewhat_o free_o and_o loose_o in_o this_o point_n now_o and_o then_o in_o their_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o these_o follow_a consideration_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o first_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n from_o necessity_n and_o outward_a violence_n or_o coaction_n in_o regard_n whereof_o as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o can_v but_o be_v free_a from_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v neither_o by_o a_o bruit_n instinct_n of_o nature_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o compulsion_n but_o by_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n second_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n to_o god_n they_o either_o mean_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o of_o man_n will_n in_o nature_n constitute_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n or_o man_n will_n in_o nature_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v since_o by_o grace_n or_o of_o man_n will_n in_o nature_n perfect_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o glory_n but_o not_o of_o man_n will_n in_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n present_a lapse_v and_o fall_v condition_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o present_a controversy_n and_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v three_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o good_a which_o a_o person_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n have_v power_n unto_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o some_o civil_a or_o moral_a good_a which_o be_v so_o material_o and_o objective_o and_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o good_a as_o have_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o and_o four_o that_o the_o father_n to_o meet_v with_o people_n idleness_n in_o neglect_v of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o come_v to_o church_n attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n avoid_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v sometime_o in_o their_o sermon_n let_v fall_v such_o expression_n as_o make_v for_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o man_n have_v still_o in_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n which_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o before_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n and_o controversy_n of_o freewill_n be_v start_v in_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o secure_o of_o it_o which_o yet_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o intend_v no_o such_o error_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o be_v grant_v and_o what_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o question_n now_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v yet_o further_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o certain_a conclusion_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o man_n fall_v and_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o supernatural_a good_a be_v not_o only_o bind_v up_o but_o whole_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o sap_v and_o fall_v estate_n a_o active_a power_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o say_v that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v only_o restrain_v but_o not_o remove_v hence_o they_o teach_v that_o such_o a_o person_n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n may_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n to_o overcome_v any_o temptation_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n natural_o to_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v conversion_n efficacious_a to_o himself_o now_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n in_o his_o condition_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v whole_o and_o absolute_o lose_v all_o power_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o have_v now_o no_o more_o ability_n remain_v thereto_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n magnas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la liberi_fw-la vires_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la condere_fw-la tur_fw-la accepit_fw-la sed_fw-la peccando_fw-la amisit_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n man_n do_v at_o first_o receive_v great_a power_n of_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v create_v but_o he_o lose_v it_o when_o he_o sin_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o which_o do_v declare_v man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n not_o only_o to_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o to_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o spiritual_a good_a eph._n 2.1_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v and_o rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o very_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v deny_v he_o jer._n 13.23_o matth._n 12.34_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o sanctify_v and_o

action_n in_o we_o be_v by_o our_o fall_n miserable_o deprave_v what_o therefore_o can_v be_v expect_v concern_v the_o action_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o they_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v sad_o darken_v if_o the_o understanding_n be_v bad_a the_o will_n can_v be_v good_a as_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o ultimate_a and_o punctual_a dictate_v of_o it_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.22_o 23._o where_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v argue_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o sometime_o when_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o natural_a condition_n and_o before_o conversion_n not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o gentile_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o nature_n eph._n 4.18_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o corruption_n do_v lie_v under_o a_o double_a ignorance_n first_o of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n and_o second_o of_o a_o fit_a application_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n namely_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o humane_a action_n be_v chief_o and_o ultimate_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n or_o if_o it_o have_v at_o any_o time_n some_o general_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o know_v they_o as_o we_o say_v in_o thesi_fw-la yet_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n and_o in_o these_o present_a and_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o it_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o this_o depravedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o our_o reason_n namely_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o death_n itself_o this_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o second_o the_o will_n it_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_v neither_o but_o have_v also_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a depravation_n belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o understanding_n shall_v judge_v of_o thing_n a-right_a yet_o without_o a_o peculiar_a work_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n true_o enlighten_v but_o by_o a_o strange_a perverseness_n will_v reluctate_v and_o hold_v off_o from_o it_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v as_o much_o deprave_v as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o the_o know_v of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o convince_v of_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o be_v desperate_o carry_v and_o incline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o it_o this_o business_n of_o freewill_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o both_o his_o leg_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o limp_v if_o he_o fail_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o both_o his_o leg_n fail_v he_o he_o be_v then_o downright_a lame_a indeed_o and_o a_o perfect_a cripple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v good_a consider_v alone_o but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o it_o do_v perfect_o disenable_a he_o indeed_o now_o this_o be_v here_o further_o observable_a and_o considerable_a of_o we_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o eph._n 2.3_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n we_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n whereto_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o rom._n 2.24_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n you_o see_v then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a will_n as_o austin_n interpret_v it_o now_o the_o will_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o altogether_o indispose_v and_o disenable_v to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a three_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v this_o poison_n it_o do_v far_o spread_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n hence_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n the_o appetite_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o complain_v of_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n see_v here_o rebel_a or_o fight_v against_o a_o word_n of_o war_n and_o again_o lead_v i_o captive_a a_o word_n of_o triumph_n hence_o all_o the_o affection_n in_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n but_o rather_o prevent_v reason_n itself_o bound_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o up_o and_o lead_v it_o captive_a whithersoever_o they_o be_v carry_v now_o let_v we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o understanding_n have_v lose_v its_o light_n and_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n the_o will_n have_v lose_v its_o rectitude_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o perverseness_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n have_v lose_v its_o subjection_n and_o delight_n in_o rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o this_o latitude_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n produce_v any_o spiritual_a good_a action_n sure_o as_o every_o natural_a

of_o person_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n and_o the_o like_a which_o boast_v of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o indeed_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la without_o i_o that_o be_v out_o of_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o nothing_o real_o second_o nothing_o acceptable_o three_o nothing_o comfortable_o and_o to_o your_o final_a satisfaction_n first_o nothing_o real_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o good_a carnest_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n of_o carnal_a person_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o picture_n and_o skeleton_n as_o it_o be_v of_o virtue_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a virtue_n themselves_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o a_o vanity_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o noise_n as_o if_o some_o great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o when-as_a up_o start_v nothing_o at_o all_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n second_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_o that_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o like_n of_o he_o that_o employ_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o natural_a person_n be_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o glorious_a in_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o loathsome_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 1.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v away_o with_o and_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o loathe_n to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o such_o person_n do_v sometime_o most_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v such_o wherein_o they_o least_o please_v he_o three_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o comfortable_o or_o profitable_o or_o with_o advantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o no_o reward_n for_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n perfect_o miserable_a as_o whereby_o they_o be_v hereupon_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o lose_v his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a-whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o further_o there_o be_v this_o use_n likewise_o of_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a even_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o get_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a action_n if_o the_o son_n shill_n mike_v you_o free_a say_v he_o himself_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o and_o till_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v you_o so_o you_o can_v be_v so_o and_o he_o make_v you_o so_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o which_z according_o shall_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o let_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o contrary_a error_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v weaken_a and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o such_o and_o such_o action_n not_o as_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o but_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o win_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o likewise_o sometime_o moreover_o as_o medium_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n into_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v hear_v he_o but_o by_o call_v he_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o go_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o enliven_a of_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a while_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o do_v such_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n put_v a_o strength_n and_o ability_n into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o as_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o lydia_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o while_o paul_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o thing_n of_o she_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o paul_n ministry_n enable_v she_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o require_v so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o of_o this_o expression_n without_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o influence_n without_o i_o i._n e._n without_o assistance_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh_n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o conversation_n than_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o inform_v in_o themselves_o where_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n lie_v as_o to_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a either_o to_o improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v once_o again_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a ability_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a and_o by_o pitch_v and_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o while_o we_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a even_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a for_o so_o indeed_o we_o have_v it_o here_o tell_v we_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v it_o best_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v still_o here_o before_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o expression_n without_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o already_o hint_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o or_o ingrasture_n into_o i_o sever_v or_o separate_v from_o i_o second_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o i_o or_o dependence_n upon_o i_o whether_o you_o neglect_v by_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o give_v it_o or_o i_o neglect_v by_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o i_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n viz._n without_o i_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n or_o incision_n and_o ingrasture_n into_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o show_v you_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v

to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o be_v one_o encouragement_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o will_n and_o that_o be_v another_o for_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o one_o assistance_n and_o withal_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o help_v we_o this_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o now_o this_o be_v here_o such_o encouragement_n that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o need_v his_o help_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o send_v his_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o grace_n more_o especial_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o faith_n first_o humility_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o once_o look_v after_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v that_o desperate_a pride_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n shift_n without_o he_o we_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v this_o then_o for_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o suck_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o like_o the_o woman_n touch_n of_o the_o they_o of_o his_o garment_n draw_v forth_o strength_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v this_o on_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fetch_v by_o faith_n power_n from_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o fetch_v by_o faith_n also_o power_n from_o his_o resurre●●on_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v still_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o be_v advise_v on_o this_o which_o be_v much_o conduce_v and_o tend_v hereto_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o well_o please_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o concern_v we_o very_o much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o we_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n here_o of_o the_o world_n such_o person_n as_o man_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o such_o without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o concernment_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o displease_v they_o of_o all_o other_o person_n beside_o but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v give_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o also_o be_v with_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o more_o dependent_a we_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o serviceable_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n of_o reject_v or_o refuse_v that_o help_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o the_o shune_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a or_o for_o the_o do_v and_o work_v of_o good_a for_o than_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n when_o christ_n shall_v offer_v to_o heal_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o help_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v help_v this_o do_v sad_o provoke_v he_o even_o to_o deny_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v man_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o assistance_n either_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o request_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o effectual_a win_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n either_o of_o these_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o we_o by_o give_v all_o content_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o interest_n or_o influence_n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o and_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o dependence_n upon_o i_o can_v you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o be_v now_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n among_o we_o enter_v upon_o another_o new_a year_n and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o year_n now_o past_a we_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o year_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o beforehand_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o the_o come_n of_o it_o 1666._o many_o prognostication_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v it_o many_o character_n and_o significancy_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o many_o strange_a surmise_n and_o expectation_n have_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o bowel_n of_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n we_o hear_v of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o strange_a commotion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fade_a and_o decline_a condition_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v or_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a determination_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o absolute_a judgement_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o they_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o humble_v we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o dishearten_v or_o discourage_v we_o nor_o especial_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o that_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o

the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o order_n to_o this_o explication_n viz._n the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o know_v or_o not_o know_v it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o know_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o know_v it_o not_o the_o second_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o mean_n whereby_o or_o the_o kind_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o he_o know_v it_o in_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o by_o his_o humanity_n his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n considerable_a in_o christ_n as_o divine_n distinguish_v of_o vision_n and_o of_o action_n according_a to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n so_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o action_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o namely_o so_o as_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n as_o man_n do_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n the_o three_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v take_v it_o oeconomical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o now_o to_o reveal_v it_o or_o make_v it_o know_v for_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o namely_o not_o then_o when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o improve_n in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a reduplication_n which_o be_v observable_a first_o in_o their_o humane_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o men._n second_o in_o their_o christian_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o believer_n three_o in_o their_o ministerial_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o apostle_n not_o as_o man_n to_o know_v it_o by_o natural_a sagacity_n not_o as_o christian_n to_o know_v it_o by_o supernatural_a illumination_n not_o as_o apostle_n to_o know_v it_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a sagacity_n you_o can_v know_v it_o so_o you_o can_v find_v it_o out_o as_o the_o preacher_n sometime_o speak_v by_o lay_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n eccl._n 7.27_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o dive_v into_o so_o great_a a_o depth_n as_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o future_a time_n and_o season_n and_o more_o particular_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o job_n 28.7_o 21._o man_n may_v blunder_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o plausible_a guess_n and_o conjecture_n at_o it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o several_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o private_a imagination_n but_o they_o can_v make_v no_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v such_o a_o mystery_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o reason_n may_v pierce_v very_o far_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v probable_o about_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o providence_n or_o predestination_n second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o christian_n by_o supernatural_a illumination_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o reason_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o too_o high_a for_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o but_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o this_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o according_o reveals_z they_o to_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o yet_o have_v conceal_v this_o depth_n from_o we_o and_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o again_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o verse_n 27._o but_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o three_o i_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o apostle_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o christian_n have_v knowledge_n of_o more_o thing_n than_o ordinary_a man_n so_o apostle_n have_v knowledge_n of_o more_o thing_n than_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o become_v you_o to_o have_v even_o in_o their_o ministerial_a and_o apostolical_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o ask_v after_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o nay_o even_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o himself_o testify_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o mystery_n what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n when-as_a it_o be_v above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o capacity_n be_v this_o passage_n here_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o improvement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n vain_a curiosity_n and_o affectation_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v very_o much_o trouble_v both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n head_n with_o such_o question_n and_o inquiry_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o answer_n here_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n put_v they_o off_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o inquisition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o inquire_v or_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o but_o to_o rest_v yourselves_o satisfy_v in_o the_o present_a ignorance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o

call_v effectual_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n outward_a in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o inward_a in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a only_o but_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o his_o invitation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v actual_o close_v with_o he_o that_o which_o we_o may_v chief_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n be_v brief_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n and_o generation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v indeed_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o call_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v it_o everywhere_o almost_o in_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n beside_o this_o rom._n 1.6_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n jude_n epist_n ver_fw-la 1._o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o it_o to_o you_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n especial_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o it_o first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v second_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v three_o the_o term_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o this_o call_n be_v first_o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o thus_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n still_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n he_o who_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o call_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o term_n of_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n now_o as_o these_o be_v such_o action_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v and_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o call_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o come_v from_o we_o nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la ideo_fw-la i_o vocavit_fw-la quia_fw-la colui_fw-la deum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la coluiss_n st_o vocat_fw-la we_o non_fw-la fuisses_fw-la say_v austin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o therefore_o god_n have_v call_v i_o because_o i_o serve_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v serve_v he_o except_o thou_o have_v first_o be_v call_v by_o he_o this_o call_n of_o god_n it_o find_v every_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n till_o he_o please_v to_o reduce_v he_o either_o wicked_o or_o at_o least_o vain_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sin_n or_o at_o the_o best_a of_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n and_o this_o every_o one_o that_o examine_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a god_n say_v unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v and_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v thus_o unto_o we_o man_n they_o may_v call_v we_o ministerial_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v we_o effectual_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a modification_n first_o free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n none_o move_v or_o persuade_v he_o hereunto_o and_o second_o sweet_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o three_o yet_o strong_o in_o a_o irresistible_a draw_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a motion_n thus_o our_o call_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o author_n second_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o call_n who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v this_o we_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v call_v and_o they_o alone_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 28._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n the_o first_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o be_v in_o his_o effectual_a call_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o three_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o second_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o three_o follow_v from_o the_o second_o as_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o his_o grace_n so_o those_o only_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o life_n by_o his_o decree_n predestination_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o vocation_n those_o which_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v choose_v this_o now_o according_o take_v it_o off_o from_o any_o personal_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n hereof_o unto_o we_o yea_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n how_o god_n rather_o go_v a_o contrary_a way_n with_o we_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v we_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v some_o eminency_n in_o we_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o call_v rather_o those_o which_o be_v most_o defective_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 26._o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v too_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o this_o privilege_n but_o he_o hint_n thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v man_n therefore_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o temporal_a condition_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a predestination_n and_o this_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o call_n who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o general_a they_o be_v the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o this_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a expression_n as_o first_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n col._n 1.12_o 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o a_o blind_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n have_v his_o understanding_n darken_v through_o ignorance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o this_o call_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a take_v a_o man_n after_o conversion_n and_o he_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o before_o conversion_n he_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o command_a

be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n essential_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n but_o christ_n ministerial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n that_o be_v christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o imply_v so_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o relative_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o both_o and_o both_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o attribute_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o particular_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o this_o show_v itself_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v this_o than_z can_v so_o trespass_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luk._n 1.34_o second_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o also_o which_o sustain_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o without_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v the_o attendant_n and_o concomitant_n of_o his_o death_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n tear_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a appear_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n admire_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o underiable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o also_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n four_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_v 14.62_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o last_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v opon_n he_o so_o also_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n preach_v send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.18_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a explication_n as_o first_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v mean_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o second_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o unlikely_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o that_o three_o in_o furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o office_n second_o he_o be_v so_o also_o relative_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o now_o this_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o estimative_a in_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o reckon_v he_o and_o account_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o effectiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o person_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o gracious_a operation_n effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n unto_o they_o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o estimatiuè_a in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n people_n have_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o weakness_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o silly_a business_n but_o now_o those_o which_o be_v call_v or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v eisdem_fw-la vocatis_fw-la so_o erasmus_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v they_o have_v honourable_a appehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o act._n 26.9_o gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o that_o now_o after_o conversion_n man_n have_v a_o new_a understanding_n put_v into_o they_o and_o see_v thing_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o other_o be_v insensible_a of_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o to_o wonder_v too_o much_o at_o those_o which_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o with_o they_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n estimatiuè_fw-la second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v effectiuè_fw-la in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o answerable_a influence_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o that_o in_o each_o particular_a first_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o that_o again_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o his_o death_n the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o their_o corruption_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n thus_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o analogy_n as_o therefore_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v himself_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o his_o death_n be_v sin_n crucify_v in_o we_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effective_o in_o that_o his_o death_n

of_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o common_a natural_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a and_o a_o filial_a boldness_n and_o close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o make_v know_v of_o our_o request_n to_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o phil._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n take_v it_o in_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o good_a invention_n and_o a_o good_a composure_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o a_o please_a delivery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o savoury_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heart_n transform_v into_o he_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o so_o i_o may_v likewise_o instance_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n both_o which_o be_v ingredient_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v after_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o the_o latter_a more_o than_o the_o former_a in_o all_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a study_n and_o business_n to_o excel_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o those_o gift_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o which_o do_v savour_v most_o and_o come_v near_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o again_o yet_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o gift_n for_o the_o get_n and_o improve_n of_o they_o as_o that_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v our_o grace_n and_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o our_o study_n as_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o be_v art_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o do_v carry_v a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o study_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o too_o much_o intention_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o may_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n some_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o controversy_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o criticism_n and_o rabbinical_a observation_n &_o other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o only_o oftentimes_o lose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o civil_a converse_n among_o man_n but_o be_v likewise_o much_o lose_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o very_o good_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o agree_v well_o together_o but_o only_o from_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v so_o easy_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n attend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o carelessness_n and_o non-attendancy_a and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o not_o carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n over_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v like_a martha_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o choose_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o worldliness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o excess_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o even_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n although_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_o fine_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o look_v to_o ourselves_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n labour_v to_o advance_v in_o learning_n but_o still_o remember_v to_o keep_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n again_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o upon_o another_o ground_n and_o consideration_n than_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a of_o all_o other_o work_v from_o this_o danger_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n against_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o frame_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o sanctisie_n a_o sabbath_n and_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o psal_n 23.23_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n last_o this_o excellent_a way_n it_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n ourselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n and_o disposition_n at_o least_o for_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o that_o they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a applause_n than_o they_o do_v after_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n now_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o do_v occasional_o propound_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a qualification_n but_o likewise_o a_o concomitant_a edification_n not_o only_o to_o have_v better_a gift_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o good_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gift_n and_o charity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gift_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v especial_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n so_o he_o do_v also_o further_o urge_v and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o that_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o still_o principal_o drive_v at_o edification_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o partake_v to_o have_v speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o admiration_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o but_o to_o speak_v but_o five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o that_o be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o

what_o i_o will_v have_v do_v why_o therefore_o thou_o have_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o to_o pretend_v at_o that_o day_n four_o sometime_o to_o harden_v man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v better_o they_o may_v now_o be_v worse_o as_o pharaoh_n when_o god_n take_v off_o his_o plague_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n every_o mercy_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o improvement_n to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n after_o thy_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o often_o go_v together_o with_o temporal_a favour_n man_n from_o hence_o be_v more_o encourage_v in_o evil_a and_o more_o slack_a and_o remiss_a in_o good_a there_o be_v none_o be_v worse_a common_o than_o those_o who_o be_v bad_a after_o some_o special_a favour_n show_v unto_o they_o either_o in_o deliverance_n from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n or_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o eminent_a advantage_n and_o accommodation_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o god_n sometime_o where_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n dispose_v of_o the_o event_n and_o do_v thus_o manage_v his_o providence_n towards_o they_o five_o and_o last_o and_o more_o especial_o which_o be_v also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v but_o name_v it_o here_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v more_o kind_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n these_o dispensation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o mollify_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v oftentimes_o thus_o gracious_a and_o indulgent_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o very_o much_o in_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v many_o courtesy_n upon_o they_o let_v none_o therefore_o from_o hence_o conclude_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n to_o any_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v great_a thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o escape_v outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o other_o fall_v into_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n at_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v many_o time_n rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v a_o token_n rather_o of_o displeasure_n the_o reason_n why_o godforbear_v punish_v and_o afflict_v of_o many_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o such_o as_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a likely_a to_o be_v do_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o thou_o will_v revolt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o isa_n 1.5_o and_o hos_n 4.14_o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n for_o themselves_o be_v separate_v with_o whore_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v with_o harlot_n therefore_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v fall_v so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o heap_v outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o here_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o and_o he_o make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n which_o they_o must_v also_o make_v account_n of_o too_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o character_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o and_o thorough_o consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n set_v it_o luk._n 6.14_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o nothing_o but_o rich_a nor_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o treasure_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v rich_a to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a to_o god_n you_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o only_o rich_a thus_o with_o these_o exception_n and_o limitation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o indeed_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o among_o you_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o behind_o for_o you_o to_o expect_v belove_a we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o not_o so_o much_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o to_o be_v season_v and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o all_o and_o then_o we_o may_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v and_o this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o further_a improvement_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a with_o and_o the_o better_a by_o which_o do_v not_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a to_o he_o in_o use_v it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n our_o part_n and_o our_o estate_n and_o our_o interest_n or_o whatever_o we_o can_v name_v therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o so_o as_o jabez_n desire_v for_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v blessed_v indeed_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o from_o henceforth_o curse_v our_o very_a blessing_n to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v to_o do_v mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n again_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v likewise_o as_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o common_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v they_o for_o as_o many_o sometime_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v divers_a hint_n against_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o proneness_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o david_n himself_o be_v subject_a so_o much_o unto_o psal_n 73.3_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o once_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o so_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o also_o psal_n 37.1_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o psal_n 49.16_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o any_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v and_o solomon_n prov._n 24.1_o be_v not_o thou_o envious_a against_o evil_a man_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o they_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o the_o worst_a partake_v of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o gracious_a to_o they_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a here_o considerable_a his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n even_o to_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v to_o bestow_v great_a riches_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o patience_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n and_o unanswerableness_n of_o evil_a man_n again_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o despise_n of_o these_o riches_n of_o goodness_n from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o which_o frequent_o they_o also_o do_v they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v and_o despise_v these_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o non-attendancy_a and_o unthankfulness_n second_o by_o non_fw-la improvement_n and_o unfruitfulness_n three_o by_o misimprovement_n and_o incorrigibleness_n first_o by_o non-attendency_a and_o unthankfulness_n those_o

be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o then_o likewise_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v death_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v beget_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n also_o mention_n in_o sundry_a place_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o both_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 4.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 6.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n and_o which_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a thus_o he_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o in_o col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o influence_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o influence_n as_o be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a in_o our_o rise_n again_o first_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o point_n of_o order_n as_o be_v first_o in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o ●●●t_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v before_o any_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o the_o principle_n first_o in_o that_o he_o alone_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o power_n other_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o rise_v pure_o of_o himself_o thus_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n raise_v it_o up_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v manifest_v it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o as_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o likewise_o from_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o to_o glory_n though_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n yet_o they_o rise_v from_o natural_a death_n to_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o as_o to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n so_o rise_v as_o never_o more_o to_o die_v rom._n 6.9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o point_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o second_o be_v in_o point_n of_o influence_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a to_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o rise_v again_o to_o all_o his_o member_n who_o rise_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o by_o way_n of_o pattern_n or_o example_n again_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o dead_a obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o we_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n he_o have_v many_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o lordship_n right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o double_a portion_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o have_v christ_n the_o like_a privilege_n over_o those_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o set_v it_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o more_o express_o in_o rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a which_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v because_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v over_o we_o and_o which_o do_v now_o of_o right_o give_v this_o denomination_n unto_o he_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o we_o before_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o he_o be_v also_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o die_v itself_o but_o his_o resurrection_n put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o lordship_n and_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o especial_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o they_o god_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o as_o the_o first-begotten_a among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o likewise_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o death_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o from_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o those_o word_n the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v from_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o likewise_o a_o king_n act._n 5.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o likewise_o a_o prince_n yea_o a_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o nature_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n for_o his_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n have_v he_o just_o this_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n